shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
second_o conscience_n its_o act_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o will_v be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o heed_v nay_o itself_o will_v become_v dull_a and_o heedless_a 2._o the_o spirit_n motion_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v more_o immediate_o his_o motion_n be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n the_o ungodly_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v it_o check_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o and_o dam_v up_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n for_o a_o season_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o chief_o this_o power_n be_v apparent_a in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o spirit_n impel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o quite_o home_o his_o impulse_n shall_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o far_a country_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o father_n house_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 3._o the_o spirit_n conviction_n differ_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o spirit_n first_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v we_o because_o of_o it_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a operation_n give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n affect_v what_o self-abhorrency_a and_o abasement_n what_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n what_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n be_v there_o sure_o say_v ephraim_n after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v thus_o instruct_v and_o turn_v he_o thus_o ezek_n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 4._o the_o spirit_n witness_v concern_v our_o adoption_n differ_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o plain_o of_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o god_n spirit_n rom_n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o out_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o also_o help_v believer_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o then_o enable_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o conscience_n touch_v our_o adoption_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_n be_v more_o clear_a conscience_n more_o conjectural_a as_o we_o see_v thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o plain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o by_o a_o dim_a lamp_n that_o burn_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o lamp_n we_o may_v see_v something_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v cause_n great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n than_o that_o of_o conscience_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o make_v believer_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v with_o what_o confidence_n the_o spirit_n make_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v gal._n 4._o 6._o then_o they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o high_a hope_n and_o raise_v expectation_n that_o their_o father_n will_v deal_v bountiful_o give_v liberal_o and_o though_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n never_o so_o wide_a that_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o question_v that_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o satan_n if_o i_o see_v a_o thing_n plain_o in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o know_v i_o see_v it_o and_o though_o many_o shall_v question_v whether_o i_o see_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n nay_o though_o some_o distract_a person_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n and_o chain_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v when_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o know_v i_o see_v when_o i_o do_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n do_v make_v thing_n thus_o clear_a and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v but_o cavil_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n satan_n will_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o question_v and_o will_v start_v a_o hundred_o thing_n whereby_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o the_o heart_n still_o keep_v under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o the_o spirit_n testimony_n produce_v joy_n that_o of_o conscience_n at_o best_a only_a a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o conscience_n bare_a testimony_n the_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n create_v by_o his_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o negative_a thing_n or_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o positive_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o high_a sensuality_n the_o malefactor_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o prefer_v this_o cause_n joy_n the_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v pardon_v and_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v a_o taste_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o cause_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o great_a care_n to_o have_v good_a conscience_n 1._o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o though_o we_o say_v with_o never_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o the_o lie_n to_o our_o face_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o question_n ask_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o this_o wherein_o do_v man_n happiness_n lie_v and_o the_o true_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n be_v man_n felicity_n do_v lie_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n be_v so_o full_a because_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o so_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v so_o great_a because_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v near_o to_o he_o or_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o militant_a saint_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v but_o where_o conscience_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v
every_o where_o present_a as_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o under_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n he_o can_v make_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o though_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o safety_n yet_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n secure_v themselves_o against_o his_o almighty_a hand_n 3._o god_n be_v every_o way_n present_a by_o his_o very_a essence_n oh_o the_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act._n 17._o that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o near_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 80._o be_v nos_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la deo_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la totus_fw-la reges_fw-la tantum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la per_fw-la officia_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la universa_fw-la nouére_n deo_fw-la indiciis_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sinu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deo_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la minutius_n foelix_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 80._o you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v so_o as_o to_o be_v part_n in_o earth_n and_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n it_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n whole_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v whole_a within_o all_o whole_a without_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o where_n include_v no_o where_o exclude_v nothing_o do_v or_o can_v contain_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v sure_o then_o this_o god_n do_v compass_v our_o path_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o he_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v by_o elihu_n job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o inquire_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v fear_n and_o service_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n and_o if_o we_o thwart_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n enemy_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o make_v we_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a world_n and_o then_o destruction_n will_v follow_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o we_o satan_n by_o right_n can_v all_o that_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o be_v by_o usurpation_n and_o our_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o voluntary_o to_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o right_a our_o owner_n to_o he_o we_o be_v debtor_n and_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v we_o be_v not_o just_a unless_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o ruler_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a brag_n of_o those_o psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v as_o such_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o lord_n by_o break_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bow_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v often_o be_v ask_v ourselves_o who_o servant_n we_o be_v if_o sin_n if_o satan_n we_o shall_v propound_v another_o question_n what_o wage_n these_o be_v likely_a to_o give_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o toil_n and_o work_v hard_a to_o make_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v we_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v inquire_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o holy_a righteous_a gracious_a his_o will_n shall_v never_o be_v thwart_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v abundant_a sweetness_n at_o present_a in_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n in_o obey_v the_o lord_n will_v beside_o the_o future_a infinite_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o preserver_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o consume_v their_o provocation_n be_v many_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n spare_v they_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o all_o our_o day_n and_o satan_n will_v fain_o have_v destroy_v and_o devour_v we_o long_o ago_o but_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o shall_v we_o never_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o father_n of_o every_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o his_o care_n and_o kindness_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o our_o mercy_n but_o our_o father_n likewise_o a._n likewise_o falsa_fw-la theologia_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la iratum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscentibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la idolum_fw-la perversi_fw-la cordis_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolo_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la luther_n tom._n 4._o 383._o a._n and_o be_v always_o under_o our_o father_n eye_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a sin_n can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n how_o many_o million_o have_v it_o undo_v and_o make_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o daily_o it_o be_v undo_v more_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o solomon_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o top_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o will_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o have_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n under_o the_o sun_n eccle._n 2._o 11._o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o needs_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 19_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v nay_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o either_o ask_v or_o think_v let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a god_n must_v make_v we_o so_o and_o that_o he_o make_v we_o happy_a no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o we_o lest_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o lover_n we_o be_v real_o idolater_n if_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o if_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o lord_n jealousy_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o shall_v call_v that_o wife_n impudent_a with_o a_o witness_n that_o shall_v commit_v lewdness_n before_o her_o husband_n face_n spiritual_a whoredom_n be_v never_o commit_v but_o god_n look_v on_o oh_o how_o dare_a be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n think_v of_o god_n jealousy_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v take_v so_o exceed_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n hark_v to_o the_o
be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o anger_n and_o his_o smoke_a jealousy_n which_o will_v utter_o consume_v we_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o evil_n sin_v against_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o disobey_v king_n and_o emperor_n then_o disobey_v conscience_n nabuchadnezzar_n command_v the_o three_o child_n to_o worship_n the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o conscience_n command_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n it_o they_o obey_v conscience_n and_o rather_o than_o conscience_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o idolatry_n they_o venture_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o ability_n conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o sweeten_v any_o condition_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o calamitous_a but_o if_o conscience_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n into_o all_o your_o comfort_n 3._o if_o you_o heed_v conscience_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n agree_v together_o conscience_n will_v dwell_v with_o you_o and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o oh_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v much_o for_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peace_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o peace_n above_o and_o peace_n within_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a about_o there_o be_v no_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n esa_n 45._o 9_o how_o earnest_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o unto_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o peace_n within_o even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o harken_v and_o do_v what_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n command_n and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n conscience_n will_v speak_v peace_n and_o that_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v true_a 4._o consider_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o distress_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o dissolution_n the_o good_a word_n of_o conscience_n will_v do_v more_o good_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o clear_a conscience_n make_v a_o triumphant_a saint_n before_o he_o do_v expire_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o how_o many_o have_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n undaunted_a because_o conscience_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o sincerity_n 155._o sincerity_n melch._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la lutheri_fw-la pag._n 154_o 155._o when_o luther_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o distemper_n and_o grow_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o wake_v at_o midnight_n and_o perceive_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v who_o he_o profess_v who_o he_o love_v who_o he_o celebrate_v and_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o add_v though_o i_o must_v now_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n yet_o i_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o conscience_n clear_a a_o death_n without_o fear_n and_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v go_v with_o you_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 323._o god_n quando_fw-la deus_fw-la judex_fw-la erit_fw-la alius_fw-la testis_fw-la quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la judicem_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la noli_fw-la timere_fw-la nisi_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 37._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 323._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v follow_v to_o that_o tribunal_n by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o if_o conscience_n excuse_v you_o and_o plead_v for_o you_o before_o your_o judge_n how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a will_v that_o be_v if_o it_o produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o cover_v all_o your_o guilt_n and_o make_v up_o all_o your_o imperfection_n this_o will_v make_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n though_o it_o often_o warn_v you_o to_o mourn_v and_o turn_v these_o accusation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v evade_v so_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o terrify_v and_o confound_v to_o you_o 6._o heed_n conscience_n for_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o you_o forever_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n after_o a_o believer_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v finish_v his_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v acquit_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n than_o conscience_n will_v be_v full_o at_o rest_n work_n be_v now_o do_v danger_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v secure_v rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o conscience_n also_o will_v be_v eternal_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o misery_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o substance_n take_v away_o and_o they_o only_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o conscience_n will_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o damn_a o_o you_o self-destroying_a sinner_n your_o consolation_n be_v all_o receive_v your_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v quite_o flee_v away_o and_o go_v and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o to_o tell_v you_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o madness_n in_o love_a sin_n in_o idolize_v a_o vain_a world_n in_o slight_v salvation_n and_o bring_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o warn_n into_o eternal_a misery_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v place_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v every_o one_o be_v great_a care_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v love_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o also_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o augustine_n 10._o augustine_n ecce_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la arca_fw-la inanis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la te_fw-la erubescere_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la tuis_fw-la si_fw-la domus_fw-la tua_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o te_fw-la habet_fw-la malum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la filiam_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la non_fw-la villam_fw-la non_fw-la tunicam_fw-la postremò_fw-la non_fw-la caligam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la malam_fw-la vitam_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 12._o pagin_v mihi_fw-la 57_o tom._n 10._o that_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n else_o good_a but_o their_o conscience_n be_v bad_a and_o they_o themselves_o be_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o desire_v his_o wife_n shall_v be_v good_a his_o child_n good_a his_o servant_n good_a the_o house_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o good_a the_o an_o he_o live_v in_o good_a the_o food_n he_o eat_v good_a the_o clothes_n he_o ware_n good_a he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n bad_a about_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v too_o well_o content_a to_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a
a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o even_o distract_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o lethargy_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n conscience_n and_o this_o disease_n do_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o disease_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n heal_v and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o this_o sleepy_a sickness_n how_o often_o be_v we_o call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o watch_n mark_v 13._o ult_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n christ_n have_v before_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watch_v upon_o his_o disciple_n here_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o but_o watch_v we_o can_v unless_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v awake_a now_o this_o wakefulness_n and_o attentiveness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n eye_n the_o rule_n 9_o rule_n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omnià _fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o word_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 8._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v always_o remember_v and_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o conscience_n regard_v not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o carnal_a interest_n what_o be_v for_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n what_o be_v for_o our_o ease_n and_o the_o way_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n but_o it_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o agree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o can_v real_o be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n 2._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n observe_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o square_a both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a quick_a sight_n it_o have_v a_o inspection_n upon_o the_o whole_a man._n it_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o external_n sense_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o vanity_n and_o especial_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a it_o observe_v how_o the_o member_n be_v employ_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o then_o our_o own_o member_n will_v be_v weapon_n to_o destroy_v we_o nay_o it_o observe_v our_o very_a heart_n those_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la those_o very_o first_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unespied_a by_o a_o watchful_a conscience_n it_o look_v with_o a_o very_a jealous_a eye_n upon_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v so_o treacherous_a and_o their_o natural_a deceitfulness_n be_v but_o in_o part_n cure_a and_o its_o care_n be_v that_o nothing_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o that_o god_n who_o do_v infinite_o best_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o base_a carnal_a low_a end_n in_o any_o of_o our_o action_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n rev._n 1._o 8._o 3._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o wile_n and_o device_n of_o the_o evil_a one._n it_o very_o well_o remember_v how_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n through_o its_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n against_o that_o adversary_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v repel_v satan_n in_o his_o assault_n do_v he_o tempt_v to_o pride_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o injustice_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o do_v he_o tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n conscience_n say_v it_o be_v write_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 5._o a_o attentive_a conscience_n meet_v satan_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defence_n against_o he_o for_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n in_o who_o our_o strength_n lie_v and_o to_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v on_o we_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 11._o 4._o the_o attentive_a conscience_n heed_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n he_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o trample_v christ_n under_o foot_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o common_a thing_n certain_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o glorify_v christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v admission_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o whatever_o benefit_n we_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ_n so_o he_o lead_v to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v ordinance_n or_o providence_n and_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strive_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o what_o do_v pollute_v we_o and_o strong_a endeavour_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o a_o thorow-sanctification_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o thwart_v and_o grieve_v he_o if_o now_o you_o demand_v how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o attentive_a i_o answer_v 1._o deafen_v your_o ear_n against_o persuasion_n to_o evil_a adam_n hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ere_o since_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v our_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o heed_v not_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n not_o heed_n you_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o tempter_n and_o deaf_a to_o conscience_n conscience_n may_v at_o length_n be_v dumb_a to_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o to_o go_v your_o own_o way_n 2._o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n 6._o thing_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la boni_fw-la fontem_fw-la visere_fw-la lucidum_fw-la foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la gravis_fw-la terrae_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincula_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a philos_fw-la meet_v 12._o pag._n 1._o 6._o while_o march_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a conscience_n be_v not_o so_o attentive_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n prefer_v mary_n before_o martha_n for_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o
conscience_n flatter_v we_o it_o will_v but_o injure_v we_o if_o it_o deal_v faithful_o though_o it_o speak_v never_o so_o terrible_o it_o may_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o excuse_v it_o accuse_v indeed_o of_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v accuse_v 12._o accuse_v neque_fw-la magis_fw-la vitio_fw-la verti_fw-la potuit_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la postea_fw-la cùm_fw-la just_a accusavit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o judici_fw-la summo_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la post_fw-la ingressum_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la tantum_n vero_fw-la abest_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la accusatio_fw-la justa_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la justâ_fw-la reprehensione_n ut_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la via_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la admissis_fw-la agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 12._o but_o a_o part_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o true_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n 1._o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a sin_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o accusation_n and_o the_o better_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o there_o will_v be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o prevail_a of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o david_n heart_n quick_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o when_o a_o good_a conscience_n accuse_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n a_o loathe_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_n and_o heal_a be_v obtain_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n while_o david_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n his_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o his_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n he_o have_v peace_n v._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v just_a so_o it_o will_v excuse_v if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v call_v grace_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n neither_o aught_o conscience_n it_o ought_v not_o by_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o sin_n and_o overlook_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n conscience_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n against_o they_o at_o some_o season_n and_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o call_v themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o conscience_n goodness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v because_o upon_o every_o light_a ground_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o question_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o rank_v themselves_o among_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o do_v thus_o they_o gratify_v satan_n exceed_o and_o hinder_v their_o own_o edification_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v whether_o the_o foundation_n be_v right_o lay_v and_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o thanks_o from_o they_o though_o in_o give_v they_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v sceptre_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o may_v conscience_n be_v make_v thus_o faithful_a in_o its_o testimony_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v true_o neither_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o call_v not_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o never_o command_v god_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o as_o truth_n or_o duty_n look_v not_o into_o false_a glass_n which_o satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a glass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thankful_a glass_n too_o which_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v into_o it_o 2._o look_v well_o into_o yourselves_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o humble_a soul_n be_v willing_a to_o observe_v that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o you_o labour_v under_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v your_o earnest_a request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v false_a to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v you_o unto_o yourselves_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v know_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 10._o 4._o be_v willing_a that_o conscience_n shall_v speak_v truth_n whether_o that_o truth_n make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n of_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v not_o good_a concern_v he_o but_o evil_a 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o evil_a at_o length_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n when_o conscience_n do_v speak_v most_o against_o you_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v for_o you_o because_o whatever_o you_o ail_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a do_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o but_o be_v one_o good_a step_n unto_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o witness-bearing_a 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o a_o scripture-sence_n unless_o purge_v for_o as_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n so_o renovation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v needful_a our_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a till_o sanctify_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o good_a till_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a till_o purge_v i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o purity_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n in_o this_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n account_v purity_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a no_o sin_n be_v conceal_v or_o cover_v if_o we_o cover_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o cover_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n a_o pure_a conscience_n therefore_o without_o any_o guile_n or_o reservation_n confess_v all_o before_o god_n and_o as_o it_o confess_v all_o it_o know_v so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v more_o that_o more_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v job_n among_o other_o argument_n use_v this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o conceal_v a_o thief_n side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v free_a and_o
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
can_v never_o be_v quiet_v with_o popish_a penance_n and_o severity_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n praefat_fw-la jesus_n in_o cord_n meo_fw-la iste_fw-la unus_fw-la regnat_fw-la articulus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_n christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la meae_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la fluunt_fw-la refluuntque_fw-la theolicae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n praefat_fw-la oh_o than_o the_o storm_n be_v lay_v by_o apply_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o trust_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a peace_n 2._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n above_o with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n within_o where_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n have_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcil_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o nay_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o party_n injure_v by_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v unsought_a to_o though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o high_a above_o he_o yet_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o do_v assure_v transgressor_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v break_v for_o sin_n and_o consent_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o will_v multiply_v forgiveness_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o now_o when_o these_o term_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o foe_n but_o a_o father_n all_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o can_v go_v before_o it_o we_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v know_v we_o be_v so_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o adoption_n 3._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o righteousness_n just_a as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o same_o constellation_n part_v not_o but_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n righteousness_n be_v put_v first_o to_o show_v that_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v false_a without_o it_o there_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o there_o must_v be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n impart_v where_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v peaceable_a in_o scripture_n because_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o know_a wickedness_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o life_n or_o so_o much_o as_o love_v and_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a impediment_n unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n isa_n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o without_o a_o scripture-ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o good_a conscience_n do_v argue_v from_o scripture-premise_n and_o draw_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o a_o safe_a conclusion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o paralogism_n or_o false_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o when_o we_o argue_v our_o state_n to_o be_v good_a because_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o we_o engage_v in_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v other_o medium_n it_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o find_v these_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v just_o conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n from_o our_o prize_v christ_n above_o all_o it_o argue_v we_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o from_o our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v first_o love_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o from_o our_o repentance_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n it_o argue_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n from_o our_o be_v spiritual_o hungry_a it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v file_v with_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o argue_v our_o treasure_n be_v there_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a state_n and_o that_o peace_n that_o be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v high_o rational_a and_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v never_o so_o vehement_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v it_o 5._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil_n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n 85._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n 1._o folly_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la salutatio_fw-la gratia_n &_o pax_n &c._n &c._n nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la mundo_fw-la ante_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la universum_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la christianismum_fw-la gratia_n remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pax_fw-la tranquillam_fw-la reddit_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la duo_o diaboli_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciant_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la monstra_fw-la christus_fw-la â—icit_fw-la &_o conculcavit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o suturo_fw-la luther_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o god_n speak_v peace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v look_v into_o we_o and_o pry_v after_o grace_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o thing_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n together_o will_v so_o confound_v we_o that_o our_o doubt_n will_v be_v invincible_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n saint_n in_o scripture_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v eyesalve_n to_o discern_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o miserable_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v we_o be_v empty_a when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 6._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v their_o abode_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o indwelling_a be_v more_o evident_a and_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o those_o effect_n abound_v in_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o connive_v not_o at_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v peace_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o most_o doubt_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o all_o and_o complain_v soul_n that_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o that_o they_o deal_v gentle_o with_o and_o these_o absaloms_n do_v disturb_v their_o peace_n they_o indulge_v to_o their_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o more_o natural_a for_o water_n to_o extinguish_v fire_n than_o for_o allow_a sin_n to_o hinder_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o exceed_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o peace_n flow_v and_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o influence_n and_o will_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o comfort_v if_o himself_o be_v quench_v and_o grieve_v have_v samson_n peace_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o delilah_n or_o herod_n peace_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o herodias_n such_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o you_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o iniquity_n before_o your_o face_n god_n will_v answer_v you_o according_o and_o no_o peace_n will_v he_o speak_v till_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o beg_v earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o do_v imply_v sanctification_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n from_o profane_a use_n so_o also_o a_o intimation_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v convince_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n o_o therefore_o pray_v that_o this_o comforter_n may_v come_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o privy_a seal_n real_o upon_o you_o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n though_o you_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n administer_v nay_o though_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n yet_o till_o this_o seal_v spirit_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n thus_o of_o that_o seven_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o offence_n the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v exercise_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n act_v 24._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v both_o command_v that_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o neighbour_n phlieg_n asque_fw-la miserrimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonet_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la voce_fw-la per_fw-la umbras_fw-la discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la temnere_fw-la divos_fw-la virgil._n aeneid_n 6._o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n chief_o call_v for_o namely_o our_o reverence_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o delight_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n unless_o these_o internal_a and_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v careful_a also_o that_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n be_v perform_v because_o the_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n authority_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o those_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o those_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o his_o own_o service_n to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v go_v you_o and_o learn_v that_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n q._n d._n if_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v but_o mercy_n must_v be_v neglect_v let_v i_o be_v without_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o thy_o brother_n that_o need_v it_o be_v without_o mercy_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o offence_n in_o that_o it_o will_v neither_o give_v offence_n nor_o take_v it_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v put_v stumbling-block_n before_o man_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n now_o sure_o satan_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v imitate_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v stand_v together_o how_o express_v and_o full_a be_v that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discourage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v lest_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n where_o many_o eye_n behold_v we_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o 15._o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n that_o be_v not_o at_o god_n not_o at_o christ_n not_o at_o religion_n whatever_o it_o see_v do_v by_o man_n or_o whatever_o it_o behold_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o religion_n the_o worse_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n do_v speak_v against_o and_o threaten_v they_o it_o like_v not_o truth_n the_o worse_o though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o so_o many_o be_v turn_v arrian_n yet_o athanasius_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o good_a conscience_n like_v not_o christ_n the_o worse_a though_o never_o so_o many_o apostatise_v nor_o holiness_n the_o worse_o though_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o nor_o christianity_n the_o worse_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n but_o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o take_v and_o how_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v prevent_v will_v you_o take_v no_o offence_n 1._o labour_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o who_o eye_n be_v dim_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o stumble_v a_o clear_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v weigh_v thing_n well_o and_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offenc_n at_o religion_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o
not_o in_o the_o least_o encourage_v or_o allow_v of_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n since_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o needful_a be_v so_o much_o sweeten_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o let_v your_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o strong_a this_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o above_o and_o carry_v you_o over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o stumble_a block_n they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 119._o 165._o jacob_n love_n towards_o rachel_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o any_o thing_n his_o wage_n be_v change_v he_o must_v serve_v fourteen_o year_n yet_o love_v make_v all_o to_o be_v swallow_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_v make_v you_o content_a with_o any_o thing_n you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v how_o to_o go_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n love_n will_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o make_v you_o follow_v hard_a after_o god_n 3._o consider_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o discouragement_n be_v mighty_a and_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o he_o take_v it_o the_o more_o kind_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v loser_n but_o second_o will_v you_o give_v no_o offence_n then_o 1._o serious_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n thou_o that_o do_v harden_v a_o sinner_n or_o grieve_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6._o scandal_n do_v mighty_o heighten_v transgression_n and_o the_o punishment_n hereafter_o will_v be_v proportionable_a 2._o be_v encourage_v with_o this_o that_o scandal_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v avoid_v you_o may_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o just_o a_o offence_n to_o none_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o may_v live_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n altogether_o augustin_n altogether_o sanctorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sâ—â—_n peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimar_n non_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la augustin_n samuel_n have_v carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o you_o from_o my_o child_n hood_n unto_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unbalmeable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o we_o and_o do_v most_o observe_v we_o can_v spy_v nothing_o scandalous_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o walk_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v with_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o dissolution_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n be_v encourage_v by_o such_o example_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o they_o can_v work_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o 3_o plead_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n own_o name_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o scandalous_a iniquity_n tell_v he_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o rebuke_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v thus_o have_v i_o at_o large_a discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o before_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o that_o good_a whether_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v grace_n most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o have_v any_o reason_n or_o foundation_n proceed_v from_o this_o comforter_n whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o better_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v have_v their_o efficacy_n whatever_o then_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v true_o good_a we_o must_v eye_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o without_o his_o work_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 2._o when_o ever_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n and_o act_n as_o be_v aught_o it_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v produce_v they_o into_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o make_v that_o seed_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o if_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o he_o also_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a motion_n 3._o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o good_a must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o all_o praise_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v the_o worst_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o move_v to_o duty_n check_v from_o sin_n encourage_v upon_o welldoing_a and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assistance_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o conscience_n very_o much_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o review_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o terror_n or_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n aid_v we_o we_o shall_v review_v and_o apply_v to_o some_o purpose_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n the_o good_a conscience_n act_v under_o he_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v vast_o different_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o good_a but_o what_o be_v his_o word_n or_o argument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o dead_a dry_a bone_n he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_o unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
they_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n see_v none_o neither_o they_o love_v sin_n and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v connive_v at_o their_o wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a mistake_n and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o mistake_n no_o secure_a soul_n know_v god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v love_v it_o and_o though_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o oh_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v all_o thy_o blessing_n of_o thyself_o can_v make_v thou_o bless_v all_o thy_o promise_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n both_o can_v and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o threaten_n and_o cause_v the_o curse_v denounce_v to_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o false_a peace_n do_v last_o satan_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o awaken_v and_o trouble_v soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o in_o time_n look_v after_o deliverance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a will_v swallow_v his_o bait_n and_o follow_v this_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o sail_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n delight_v in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n a_o believer_n heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n oh_o the_o danger_n that_o such_o be_v in_o to_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v every_o moment_n the_o jew_n do_v bolster_v up_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o be_v foolish_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v plain_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o presumptuous_a soul_n they_o do_v his_o will_n and_o will_v be_v his_o prey_n 3._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v very_o provoke_v and_o make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n still_o wide_o bare_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o incense_v as_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v after_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n hardness_n and_o impenitency_n cause_v they_o to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o if_o a_o servant_n commit_v a_o fault_n and_o afterward_o laugh_v in_o his_o master_n face_n this_o be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o the_o fault_n itself_o thou_o that_o can_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v neglect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n that_o can_v live_v without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o when_o thou_o pray_v with_o other_o thy_o heart_n be_v absent_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n thou_o that_o can_v be_v intemperate_a sensual_a unclean_a covetous_a proud_a slothful_a and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n alas_o how_o much_o be_v god_n thy_o enemy_n how_o bitter_o do_v thou_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n the_o light_a sin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a it_o will_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o weighty_a god_n indignation_n 4._o this_o false_a peace_n will_v be_v but_o short_a job_n 20._o 4_o 5._o know_v not_o thou_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o false_a peace_n can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o life_n and_o life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o swift_a ship_n unto_o the_o haven_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n do_v unto_o the_o prey_n how_o small_a be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o hungry_a man_n take_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o feast_n he_o dream_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa_n 29._o 8._o secure_a soul_n do_v dream_n that_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v he_o a_o enemy_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o if_o hell_n wake_v they_o they_o will_v find_v their_o case_n altogether_o desperate_a and_o their_o disease_n past_o cure_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v perceive_v themselves_o empty_a and_o miserable_a false_a peace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o night-vision_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o real_a ground_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o of_o very_a short_a continuance_n 5._o this_o false_a peace_n be_v threaten_v with_o sudden_a destruction_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v have_v you_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v under_o the_o falling-sickness_n he_o seem_v as_o well_o as_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n eat_v as_o hearty_o walk_v as_o strong_o as_o another_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a down_o he_o fall_v foam_n at_o mouth_n beat_v his_o breast_n and_o become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o great_a horror_n sinner_n that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n look_v cheerful_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n quiet_o as_o if_o no_o danger_n be_v near_o they_o but_o at_o length_n death_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o sudden_o for_o it_o find_v they_o utter_o unprepared_a and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o hell_n ah_o how_o shall_v we_o behold_v the_o case_n alter_v how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n psal_n 73._o 19_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o torment_a despair_n all_o their_o false_a joy_n and_o peace_n be_v change_v into_o inconceivable_a agony_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 6._o this_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v very_o much_o heighten_v the_o torment_n that_o shall_v follow_v as_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a to_o believer_n because_o of_o their_o forego_v sorrow_n suffering_n and_o temptation_n so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o bitter_a to_o the_o ungodly_a because_o of_o their_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n do_v come_v many_o of_o they_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o have_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n we_o be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v admission_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v and_o shut_v for_o ever_o against_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n oh_o what_o weep_a and_o wail_v will_v be_v the_o consequent_a death_n be_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n because_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o news_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o agag_n to_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n by_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o delicate_o and_o say_v sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a so_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a unto_o they_o who_o full_o reckon_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o those_o burn_n when_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o false_a peace_n all_o his_o day_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o flame_a hell_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o thus_o speak_v
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
and_o by_o degree_n chase_v away_o thy_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v never_o true_a right_o sorrow_n be_v not_o assuage_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o mercy_n cain_n be_v trouble_v and_o so_o be_v judas_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v unconceivable_o great_a but_o despair_v spoil_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o soul_n true_o penitent_a may_v have_v temptation_n and_o very_o strong_a one_o to_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unseen_a hand_n in_o their_o great_a terror_n and_o dejection_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o gulf_n quite_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o cranmer_z in_o his_o last_o prayer_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o shall_v i_o despair_v god_n forbid_v thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n do_v thrust_v away_o none_o who_o ask_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n despair_n do_v thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o super_fw-la abound_v where_o sin_n have_v most_o abound_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n he_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o let_v in_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n whereby_o cranmeri_fw-la e_z in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la plusquam_fw-la fando_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la offendi_fw-la desperabo_n igitur_fw-la absit_fw-la tu_fw-la â—lemenâ—_n naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la neminem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la misericordia_fw-la qui_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la peccati_fw-la remedium_fw-la ac_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o aerumnarum_fw-la petit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n be_v discover_v the_o tremble_a gaoler_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 30._o this_o very_a inquiry_n show_v that_o some_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v conceive_v satan_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o satan_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o despair_v and_o how_o effectual_a be_v his_o despair_n to_o his_o destruction_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o entertain_v despair_v thought_n for_o they_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o lead_v thither_o 6._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o prevail_a melancholy_n this_o humour_n prevail_v exceed_o at_o this_o day_n and_o those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o can_v imagine_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o burton_n speak_v feel_o no_o torture_n of_o body_n like_o unto_o it_o strappado_n hot_a iron_n phalaris_n bull_n be_v not_o comparable_a all_o fear_n grief_n suspicion_n discontent_n as_o so_o many_o small_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v in_o this_o euripus_n this_o irish_a sea_n this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o humane_a adversity_n all_o other_o disease_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o flea-bite_n to_o melancholy_n in_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o a_o melancholy_a man_n be_v that_o true_a prometheus_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o caucasus_n the_o true_a tityus_n who_o bowel_n be_v still_o devour_v by_o a_o vulture_n for_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o anxiety_n and_o gripe_a care_n continual_o but_o though_o melancholy_a be_v so_o torment_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o so_o intolerable_a you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o melancholy_a and_o spiritual_a trouble_n differ_v before_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n such_o who_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v from_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n other_o physician_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o melancholy_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o join_v together_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o the_o occasion_n of_o each_o other_o increase_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o the_o body_n distemper_v with_o this_o black_a humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n satan_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o comfort_n but_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o meditate_v terror_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o more_o smart_a and_o long_o before_o cure_a i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o melancholy_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o melancholy_a the_o body_n may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n either_o no_o sleep_n at_o all_o or_o a_o perpetual_a drousiness_n the_o spleen_n swell_v or_o pain_v a_o sourness_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o a_o cloud_n seem_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o firm_a health_n the_o goalor_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o no_o distemper_n that_o we_o read_v of_o upon_o he_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o how_o solicitous_a be_v he_o to_o escape_v hell_n 2._o in_o melancholy_a there_o be_v great_a confusion_n no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o trouble_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o one_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o that_o be_v blindfold_o and_o be_v exceed_o buffet_v but_o know_v neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o his_o smart_n come_v but_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n can_v easy_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o trouble_n ask_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a demand_v of_o the_o corinthian_n what_o afflict_a they_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o trouble_a soul_n do_v understand_v their_o gild_n and_o plague_n 3._o in_o melancholy_a the_o great_a thing_n desire_v be_v ease_n and_o quiet_a that_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n may_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o former_a serenity_n may_v return_v but_o in_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o peace_n upon_o a_o good_a ground_n be_v long_v for_o the_o present_a trouble_n be_v prefer_v before_o security_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v former_o ay_o and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n be_v beg_v trouble_a david_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_n rejoice_v but_o also_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v aright_o spirit_n within_o i_o ps_n 51._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 4._o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n do_v often_o come_v by_o fit_n when_o fume_n ascend_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v perceive_v and_o do_v disorder_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n excitat_fw-la imagination_n melancholia_fw-la est_fw-la imaginationis_fw-la depravatio_fw-la à _fw-la phantasmate-melancholico_a exorta_fw-la quo_fw-la detentus_fw-la uni_fw-la cogitationi_fw-la absque_fw-la surore_fw-la &_o sebre_fw-la cum_fw-la tristitiâ_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la ejus_fw-la origo_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la certâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la animalium_fw-la dispositione_n ex_fw-la humoris_fw-la melancholici_fw-la permissione_n producta_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la phantasma_n tenebricosum_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la intellectus_fw-la postea_fw-la objecta_fw-la obversans_fw-la hoc_fw-la delirium_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la angorem_fw-la excitat_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o sting_a and_o perplex_v think_v which_o render_v life_n and_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v more_o without_o intermission_n it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o persecute_v saul_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o when_o the_o water_n that_o be_v trouble_n come_v into_o david_n soul_n when_o he_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o o_o god_n nay_o he_o do_v cry_v till_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o though_o his_o eye_n fail_v yet_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n psal_n 69._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o apply_v comfort_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o right_a trouble_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o some_o special_a sin_n perhaps_o more_o heinous_a than_o ordinary_a be_v usual_o at_o first_o discover_v and_o charge_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v ride_v to_o damascus_n but_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o first_o sin_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 3_o 4._o as_o he_o journy_v and_o come_v near_o damascus_n sudden_o their_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v awaken_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v charge_v with_o take_v christ_n and_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n act_n 2._o 23._o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n be_v tell_v of_o her_o live_n in_o whoredom_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n john_n 4._o 18._o thus_o common_o the_o work_n begin_v some_o more_o gross_a sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v drunkenness_n self-pollution_n or_o the_o like_a be_v discover_v and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n shoot_v in_o the_o conscience_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v off_o 4._o off_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la virgil._n aeâ—ead_n 4._o 2._o after_o one_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v innumerable_a other_o transgression_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n just_o as_o when_o a_o debtor_n be_v arrest_v by_o one_o creditor_n all_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n be_v true_o open_v to_o see_v one_o sin_n present_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v thousand_o david_n after_o his_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n look_v first_o upon_o his_o filthiness_n and_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o a_o great_a many_o other_o sin_n also_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n beset_v by_o all_o together_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o psal_n 51._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o transgression_n oh_o how_o do_v his_o iniquity_n swarm_v about_o he_o and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o say_v psal_n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o 3._o where_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o impure_a stream_n be_v trace_v up_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v contrite_a david_n look_v thus_o far_o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n unto_o his_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 7._o how_o can_v we_o be_v right_o humble_v till_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o what_o do_v defile_v we_o do_v not_o come_v from_o below_o but_o from_o within_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a self_n abhorrency_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n 1._o 14._o evil_a thought_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n christ_n tell_v we_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o oh_o this_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v right_o trouble_v that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o any_o other_o door_n 4._o the_o conscience_n when_o right_o trouble_v be_v convince_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v especial_o discover_v john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o me._n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sinner_n other_o iniquity_n fast_o upon_o he_o 9_o he_o hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o i_o quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la praecaeteris_fw-la posuit_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la detinentur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la discedente_fw-la cetera_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 95._o in_o johan_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 474._o tom._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v asleep_o damn_v thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o remedy_n and_o to_o slight_v a_o offer_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n how_o do_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n not_o to_o reverence_n the_o son_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v benefit_n of_o inestimable_a value_n this_o must_v needs_o increase_v guilt_n and_o heighten_v wrath_n exceed_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v after_o his_o subject_n have_v play_v the_o rebel_n and_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o mercy_n offer_v a_o pardon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v rebel_n still_o their_o not_o accept_v the_o prince_n clemency_n will_v incense_v he_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o forego_v rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_n tantalus_n l_o who_o as_o homer_n say_v be_v thus_o punish_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o lake_n with_o water_n up_o to_o his_o chin_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o stoop_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n it_o present_o sink_v away_o from_o he_o brave_a fruit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v just_a over_o his_o head_n but_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o the_o wind_n do_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n may_v have_v be_v drink_v and_o tantalus_n will_v not_o have_v stoop_v a_o little_a for_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n may_v have_v be_v eat_v but_o though_o it_o grow_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o pluck_v it_o who_o will_v have_v pity_v 321._o ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n ody_n 11._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 321._o tantalus_n then_o every_o one_o will_v have_v blame_v his_o folly_n in_o not_o take_v what_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o he_o rom._n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v
nigh_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o very_a mouth_n but_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o neither_o though_o he_o so_o much_o needs_o both_o and_o may_v have_v both_o free_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o unbelief_n for_o the_o sinner_n reject_v christ_n in_o time_n past_a that_o when_o such_o great_a salvation_n be_v offer_v it_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o knock_v so_o often_o at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v shut_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v just_a say_v the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v away_o and_o never_o to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o knock_n at_o my_o heart_n again_o and_o now_o i_o see_v my_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n utter_o to_o deny_v that_o salvation_n to_o i_o 5._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o very_a great_a burden_n sin_n have_v be_v commit_v command_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a have_v be_v transgress_v and_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v appease_v divine_a anger_n satisfy_v for_o transgression_n and_o mediate_v a_o peace_n have_v be_v contemn_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a how_o great_a and_o how_o fierce_a be_v this_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a there_o be_v never_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o sinner_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o curse_v a_o wretch_n do_v iniquity_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o many_o time_n tell_v render_v he_o every_o transgression_n make_v the_o lord_n angry_a to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n than_o be_v that_o anger_n by_o million_o of_o transgression_n raise_v the_o awaken_v sinner_n see_v the_o lord_n whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_n of_o vengeance_n hereupon_o fear_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o pain_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n how_o scald_a be_v the_o drop_v of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a shower_n if_o god_n run_v upon_o any_o like_o a_o giant_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lie_v alike_o heavy_a upon_o all_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o true_o humble_v soul_n nor_o that_o these_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n though_o all_o humble_a sinner_n be_v make_v with_o ephraim_n to_o bemoan_v themselves_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v to_o bemoan_v themselves_o much_o long_o and_o much_o loud_a than_o other_o levi_n take_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o lydia_n feel_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o such_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o persecute_v saul_n and_o the_o tremble_a gaoler_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n numb_a 31_o 23._o as_o to_o these_o legal_a terror_n i_o will_v say_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o these_o terror_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o though_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v desire_v support_n under_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o these_o terror_n be_v a_o punishment_n sure_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n reprobate_n have_v have_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n o_o judas_n thou_o have_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o legal_a horror_n before_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o appoint_a place_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 3._o bare_o from_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n but_o sometime_o they_o issue_v in_o despair_n and_o sometime_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o sinner_n become_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n 4._o those_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o these_o legal_a terror_n be_v real_o under_o they_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a degree_n for_o those_o who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o think_v because_o they_o never_o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o afraid_a of_o but_o god_n anger_n and_o his_o curse_n which_o by_o sin_n have_v be_v deserve_v 5._o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o direct_v or_o counsel_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o bring_v thou_o home_o by_o a_o more_o gentle_a way_n &_o give_v thou_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o remedy_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o of_o thy_o sin_n &_o misery_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a for_o if_o wrath_n have_v not_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o sin_n afterward_o and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o incur_v divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o future_a 6._o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_o trouble_v the_o sinner_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n because_o of_o '_o its_o iniquity_n god_n complain_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v confound_v before_o god_n the_o humble_a sinner_n think_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n knowledge_n signify_v more_o than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o abomination_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o expression_n jer._n 3._o ult_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o own_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o how_o foul_a do_v sin_n make_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o god_n how_o monstrous_o to_o resemble_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o high_a and_o horrible_a ingratitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n be_v this_o the_o requital_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n goodness_n be_v this_o the_o return_n for_o million_o of_o mercy_n shame_n upon_o this_o grow_v great_a and_o sorrow_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o we_o read_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weeping_z and_z supplication_z of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n jer._n 3._o 21._o behold_v o_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o why_o what_o ail_v she_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v this_o make_v her_o sigh_n many_o and_o her_o heart_n faint_a lam._n 2._o 20_o 22._o sin_n do_v best_a deserve_v sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n in_o scripture_n here_o to_o spend_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o trouble_a soul_n give_v sin_n the_o great_a share_n and_o be_v sorry_a after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v so_o little_a sorry_a hark_v to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n grief_n poet_n herbert_n pag._n 158._o grief_n o_o who_o will_v give_v i_o tear_n come_v all_o you_o spring_v dwell_v in_o my_o head_n and_o eye_n come_v cloud_n and_o rain_n my_o grief_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o watery_a thing_n that_o nature_n have_v produce_v let_v every_o vein_n suck_v up_o a_o river_n to_o supply_v my_o eye_n my_o weary_a weep_a eye_n too_o dry_a for_o i_o unless_o they_o get_v new_a conduit_n new_a supply_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o with_o my_o state_n agree_v what_o be_v two_o shallow_a ford_n two_o little_a spout_n of_o a_o less_o world_n the_o great_a be_v but_o small_a a_o narrow_a cupboard_n for_o my_o grief_n and_o doubt_n which_o want_v provision_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o verse_n you_o be_v too_o fine_a a_o thing_n too_o wise_a for_o my_o rough_a sorrow_n cease_v be_v dumb_a and_o mute_a give_v up_o your_o
this_o love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v after_o man_n welfare_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n when_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n let_v all_o this_o encourage_v droop_v spirit_n and_o banish_v those_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o inject_v and_o which_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man._n 3._o study_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n eye_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v make_v man_n man_n have_v access_n into_o that_o fountain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o the_o redeemer_n and_o 1._o and_o christus_fw-la apostolis_n inde_fw-la agnitus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la complementum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o se_fw-la haberet_fw-la denique_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la veer_fw-la se_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la &_o messiam_fw-la quae_fw-la maxim_n insignis_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la quâ_fw-la discerni_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debuit_fw-la calv._n in_o johan_n c._n 1._o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o nay_o infinite_o able_a to_o furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v cranmeri_fw-la be_v magnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la pro_fw-la paucis_fw-la aut_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la editum_fw-la orbi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la cranmer_n comfort_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o or_o light_a offence_n the_o great_a of_o transgressor_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v very_o revive_v to_o contemplate_v both_o 1._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n how_o safe_o may_v he_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o then_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o let_v not_o any_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n by_o office_n for_o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v not_o any_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v god_n improper_o so_o call_v until_o we_o look_v as_o high_a as_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o can_v find_v whereon_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v nor_o wherewith_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o scripture_n god_n and_o blood_n jehovah_n and_o righteousness_n be_v join_v together_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o jer._n 23._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o christ_n be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v be_v shed_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n so_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n and_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o sinner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o justification_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v worth_a name_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o fairh_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o from_o who_o deity_n be_v derive_v such_o a_o value_n and_o virtue_n unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n sure_o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o firm_a will_v be_v our_o recumbence_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n since_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o subdue_v they_o 2._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o godhead_n must_v be_v eye_v how_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12_o 32_o 34._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o beleiver_n who_o be_v sanctify_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o with_o what_o boldness_n may_v the_o child_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2._o 17._o ruth_n embolden_v herself_o to_o speak_v unto_o boaz_n spread_v thy_o skirt_n over_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n ruth_n 3._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o redeem_v both_o we_o and_o our_o lose_a inheritance_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n desire_v he_o to_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o to_o betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o 4._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o complete_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o divine_a justice_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n be_v much_o to_o be_v study_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o spirit_n christ_n suffering_n of_o death_n his_o overcome_v of_o death_n and_o his_o second_v his_o suffering_n with_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n 1._o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v he_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a he_o die_v indeed_o for_o the_o unjust_a but_o himself_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a the_o penitent_a thief_n speak_v truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luk._n 23._o 40_o 41._o therefore_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n indeed_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o the_o least_o curse_n or_o punishment_n can_v be_v deserve_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o oh_o how_o high_a and_o great_a a_o person_n be_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v
immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v mat._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a also_o that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v because_o this_o be_v most_o doubt_a of_o by_o trouble_a spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o save_v the_o disobedient_a if_o they_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o ult_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o stiff-necked_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n as_o proffer_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o return_v he_o tell_v the_o obstinate_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o gather_v the_o obstinate_a sure_o the_o penitent_a he_o will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o desire_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o fly_v under_o his_o wing_n for_o shelter_n 2._o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hark_v how_o general_a the_o invitation_n be_v ho_o every_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55._o 1._o they_o that_o labour_n they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o one_o say_v christian_n say_v mallemus_fw-la career_n sole_n coelo_fw-la terrâ_fw-la omnibus_fw-la elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n selneccerus_n in_o paedag._n christian_n we_o have_v better_o want_v the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o than_o that_o one_o sweet_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o do_v come_v himself_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o save_v and_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa_n 49._o 6._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o himself_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v nay_o he_o seek_v as_o well_o as_o save_v which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v indeed_o when_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a sheep_n we_o conclude_v he_o willing_a to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n we_o conclude_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v it_o again_o and_o christ_n seek_v after_o sinner_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o messenger_n and_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o certain_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o who_o be_v lose_v shall_v be_v find_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o it_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o own_o riches_n he_o counsel_v even_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o goldtryed_a in_o the_o fire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v rich_a indeed_o as_o before_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satiate_v the_o weary_a and_o to_o repenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n when_o any_o be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o save_v god_n be_v honour_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o any_o obtain_v redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a this_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o so_o v._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o luther_n a._n luther_n et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la eripiar_fw-la &_o salver_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la lauderis_fw-la glorificeris_fw-la ameris_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la at_o laudari_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la nec_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la eripias_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o salve_n ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o 76._o a._n though_o i_o lord_n be_o unwortthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v and_o love_v for_o ever_o but_o thus_o praise_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o thy_o mercy_n glorify_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o thou_o do_v save_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v when_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o strong_a pain_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n question_v her_o willingness_n to_o be_v deliver_v sure_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o her_o body_n and_o how_o joyful_a be_v she_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n sure_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v this_o fruit._n away_o away_o with_o unbelieving_a doubt_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a miss_n of_o salvation_n 6._o for_o the_o relieve_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a john_n 14._o 18._o 27._o and_o john_n 15._o 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o to_o apply_v and_o set_v home_o these_o comfortable_a word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o consolation_n let_v humble_v soul_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o some_o of_o you_o know_v what_o that_o natural_a affection_n be_v which_o parent_n bear_v to_o child_n affection_n descend_v parent_n love_v their_o child_n ordinary_o better_a than_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n now_o with_o what_o readiness_n with_o how_o good_a a_o will_v do_v earthly_a parent_n give_v bread_n unto_o their_o hungry_a child_n and_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o with_o much_o more_o readiness_n
will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o scripture_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o any_o breathe_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v and_o at_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o child_n go_v for_o necessary_n unto_o the_o most_o tender_a earthly_a father_n 2._o these_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v as_o you_o be_v the_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v the_o spirit_n do_v delight_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o these_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o other_o comfort_n they_o prize_v the_o spirit_n consolation_n they_o cry_v grace_n grace_n when_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o walk_v humble_o and_o wary_o afterward_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a thing_n by_o fresh_a transgression_n 7._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n condescension_n in_o that_o he_o do_v entreat_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v you_o and_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mercy_n and_o abundant_a pardon_n to_o sinner_n willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o thought_n he_o present_o add_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o measure_v my_o mercy_n by_o you_o nor_o think_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v up_o and_o forgive_v no_o more_o than_o you_o you_o be_v easy_o provoke_v but_o i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_n you_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o forgive_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o remit_v the_o great_a wrong_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o wrong-doer_n into_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v but_o sincere_o return_v to_o i_o and_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v i_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n of_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o any_o the_o inferior_a common_o entreat_v the_o superior_a to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o here_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v friend_n that_o be_v infinite_o below_o he_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n common_o entreat_v he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o here_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o affront_v and_o offend_v and_o can_v most_o easy_o be_v revenge_v do_v entreat_v they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o another_o common_o entreat_v he_o at_o who_o mercy_n he_o lie_v but_o here_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o offender_n and_o can_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n do_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v final_o he_o that_o be_v the_o depend_v person_n common_o do_v entreat_v he_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v such_o dependence_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o sinner_n nor_o any_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o can_v live_v or_o move_v or_o be_v without_o he_o and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o kindness_n be_v this_o and_o how_o may_v droop_a spirit_n be_v revive_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o god_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a &_o see_v he_o by_o necessity_n drive_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n behold_v his_o father_n run_v to_o he_o embrace_v he_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o among_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n and_o then_o give_v a_o guess_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n 8._o for_o the_o right_n comfort_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n study_v well_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o any_o of_o the_o fall_v child_n of_o adam_n this_o promise_n life_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a conformity_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o first_o covenant_n sinner_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o they_o can_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o &_o talk_v hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n be_v join_v together_o isa_n 56._o 4._o if_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o lose_a estate_n by_o their_o iniquity_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o turn_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o your_o consolation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v well_o order_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n it_o be_v admirable_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o desire_n and_o want_v of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o but_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n provide_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v he_o by_o imputation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n so_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o cure_v they_o isa_n 57_o 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o mourner_n they_o need_v cleanse_v because_o of_o their_o manifold_a defilement_n but_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o their_o idol_n he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o persevere_v in_o welldoing_a but_o god_n promise_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o ult_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o a._n s_o quà m_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la tam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la nos_fw-la fide_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaeâ—emus_fw-la
non_fw-la placeamus_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2_o p._n 485._o a._n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o when_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n it_o may_v make_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o love_n it_o may_v cause_v humble_a sinner_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o only_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n make_v this_o covenant_n sure_a a_o testament_n though_o alterable_a while_n man_n be_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o testator_n have_v undergo_v death_n and_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o all_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v whole_o he_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v sure_o give_v they_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a the_o thing_n therein_o promise_v be_v durable_a and_o that_o love_v which_o humble_a and_o believe_a soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n isa_n 54._o 10._o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o how_o lord_n if_o they_o fall_v back_o and_o deal_v treacherous_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v bestow_v free_o let_v free_a grace_n be_v well_o study_v and_o all_o objection_n from_o unworthiness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n never_o pardon_v any_o because_o they_o do_v deserve_v a_o pardon_n but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v pardon_v have_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v condemn_v everlasting_o o_o you_o trouble_a conscience_n hark_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 43._o 24._o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o even_o weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hereupon_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o to_o groan_v under_o my_o wrath_n and_o my_o weary_a patience_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fiery_a indignation_n oh_o no_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o breathe_v forth_o anger_n abound_v with_o kindness_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o promise_v to_o pardon_v the_o guilty_a so_o also_o to_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v the_o defile_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o vncleanness_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 9_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n heed_n those_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v which_o desire_v earnest_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o those_o under_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a desire_n let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v all_o their_o desire_n be_v before_o god_n and_o their_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n signify_v nothing_o where_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o desire_n keep_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hinder_v his_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o a_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n do_v argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o true_a desire_n after_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v i_o shall_v answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n david_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n all_o sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o perceive_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v hatred_n of_o it_o which_o do_v include_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o total_o subdue_v 2._o true_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divert_v but_o do_v prevail_v whatever_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o make_v never_o so_o big_a offer_n all_o be_v undervalue_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v count_v loss_n and_o dung_n compare_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 3._o true_a desire_n be_v universal_a after_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n strength_n against_o every_o corruption_n be_v long_v for_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 4._o true_a desire_n put_v soul_n upon_o earnest_n seek_v there_o will_v be_v frequency_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n a_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n pain_n will_v not_o be_v grudge_v that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o psal_n 27._o 4._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o these_o desire_n be_v permanent_a not_o pang_n that_o soon_o wear_v off_o but_o they_o do_v abide_v there_o be_v also_o grief_n and_o pain_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v so_o little_a life_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v give_v yet_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a here_o on_o earth_n these_o desire_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n above_o psal_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 10._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n a._n sinner_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fictos_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la peccatores_fw-la salvat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la sed_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o p._n 187._o a._n which_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v saul_n a_o ordinary_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o david_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n or_o solomon_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n beside_o several_a other_o abomination_n what_o miracle_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o do_v the_o most_o it_o can_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o mention_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v
of_o mercy_n and_o healing_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o and_o v._o 22._o again_o he_o say_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n o_o you_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o backslide_n catch_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n object_n 6._o after_o all_o some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v though_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o husband_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o because_o unless_o we_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n shall_v be_v escape_v answ_n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n why_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v dread_v the_o come_n thither_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o carried_z reprobate_n very_o far_o or_o sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o body_n soul_n health_n strength_n time_n all_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o fear_v by_o you_o if_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n still_o 4._o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prize_v of_o christ_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o do_v do_v all_o this_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o you_o do_v all_o this_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o though_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o 5._o do_v not_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o all-sufficient_a as_o the_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v hate_v the_o creature_n scorn_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o god_n if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v take_v you_o and_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n affright_v you_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o the_o most_o startle_a truth_n and_o astonish_a consideration_n will_v never_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o divorce_v your_o lust_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o gospel-term_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o that_o you_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o you_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v complete_a it_o and_o you_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n for_o all_o to_o write_v after_o it_o be_v counsel_n ordinary_o give_v to_o tradesman_n keep_v your_o shop_n and_o your_o shop_n will_v keep_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v look_v well_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v look_v well_o to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a conscience_n i_o shall_v second_v my_o exhortation_n with_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v such_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o how_o infinite_o do_v he_o surpass_v all_o other_o parent_n in_o wisdom_n affection_n tenderness_n sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o expectation_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v smile_n in_o god_n face_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o ult_n god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o with_o joy_n they_o may_v study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o all_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o they_o good_a for_o they_o faithful_a for_o they_o all-sufficient_a for_o they_o nay_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o son_n be_v for_o they_o too_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o all_o this_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v they_o david_n meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a god_n be_v his_o joy_n nay_o his_o exceed_a joy_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n how_o do_v he_o exult_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v inward_a with_o satisfaction_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o most_o afflict_a when_o a_o man_n retire_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v torture_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o self-reflecting_a thought_n prove_v as_o so_o many_o sting_n to_o pierce_v and_o pain_v he_o what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o augustine_n 419._o augustine_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sanumque_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la voco_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la illuc_fw-la confugiet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la requies_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quid_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quo_fw-la confugiet_fw-la fugiet_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la publico_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la à _fw-la domo_fw-la ad_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la a_o cubiculo_fw-la jam_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la interius_fw-la ad_fw-la cubile_fw-la suum_fw-la porrò_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la si_fw-la fumus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la illuc_fw-la potest_fw-la confugere_fw-la pellitur_fw-la
it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o great_a one_o to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v in_o good_a health_n to_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o other_o sense_n perfect_a to_o have_v good_a natural_a part_n to_o have_v a_o competency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o live_v in_o good_a and_o peaceable_a day_n but_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o excite_v you_o unto_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n think_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o the_o secure_a of_o the_o trouble_a of_o the_o damn_a 1._o think_v of_o the_o secure_a what_o woeful_a work_n be_v they_o employ_v about_o they_o sin_v bold_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n how_o say_v they_o must_v we_o part_v with_o these_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n nay_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o though_o we_o go_v to_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o these_o secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o solomon_n drunkard_n they_o strike_v themselves_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o beat_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v it_o not_o prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o stupid_a sinner_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o have_v grant_v you_o a_o wellgrounded_n peace_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o only_a cry_n peace_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a trouble_n 2._o think_v of_o the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n to_o make_v you_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o your_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o many_o complain_v of_o break_a bone_n how_o many_o do_v make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n how_o many_o cry_n out_o that_o terror_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o pursue_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v that_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o job_n 30._o 15._o 20_o 21._o meditate_v well_o upon_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o then_o let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o heal_v you_o 3._o think_v of_o the_o damn_a who_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a rage_n who_o be_v rack_v with_o despair_n and_o who_o torment_n shall_v never_o end_v they_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o these_o chain_n be_v everlasting_a ah_o now_o their_o wound_n be_v incurable_a because_o their_o physician_n all_o their_o day_n be_v slight_v and_o their_o wound_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o no_o heal_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a and_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n if_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n if_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o your_o deserve_n you_o will_v have_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o difference_v kindness_n call_v aloud_o for_o praise_n 2._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compassionate_a to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v evil_a they_o need_v your_o pity_n because_o they_o have_v none_o to_o themselves_o and_o your_o pity_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a way_n with_o mildness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n hate_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o cain_n indeed_o do_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o be_v you_o of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n if_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n go_v in_o the_o road_n to_o hell_n warn_v he_o and_o by_o warn_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v he_o if_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o himself_o fast_o asleep_a oh_o what_o pain_n will_v you_o take_v how_o will_v you_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n how_o loud_o will_v you_o cry_v fire_n fire_n to_o wake_v he_o alas_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v put_v on_o bowel_n and_o speak_v for_o soul_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o because_o your_o speak_n of_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a cry_v vehement_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o second_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o mighty_a power_n awake_v awake_a you_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v your_o reproof_n and_o prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a self-denying_a conversation_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o conviction_n if_o the_o profane_a if_o the_o persecuter_n if_o carnal_a professor_n have_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o nation_n better_a for_o the_o church_n better_a for_o particular_a believer_n and_o ah_o how_o good_a will_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o 3._o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v it_o satan_n can_v behold_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o brave_a apparel_n and_o his_o table_n sumptuous_o furnish_v and_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o envy_n he_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o further_o his_o eternal_a misery_n but_o to_o see_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n above_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n against_o this_o adversary_n you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v both_o defile_v and_o disturb_v david_n sin_n pollute_v he_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n cleanse_v his_o sin_n also_o break_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v if_o you_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n up-upon_a a_o sudden_a he_o may_v take_v advantage_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o perhaps_o grosser_n sin_n and_o this_o may_v make_v you_o to_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mourn_v to_o your_o grave_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o abominable_a fall_n david_n latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v sweet_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bright_a 4._o be_v sure_a with_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a conscience_n 20._o conscience_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la conscintia_fw-la transversum_fw-la unguem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la discedere_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 13._o epist_n 20._o let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o life_n itself_o be_v preserve_v with_o great_a care_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o true_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v give_v rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n oh_o never_o repent_v of_o your_o uprightness_n hold_v fast_o your_o integrity_n whatever_o come_v on_o it_o i_o read_v concern_v brutus_n that_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o cause_n
apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 7._o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v a_o all-observing_a witness_n at_o present_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o person_n and_o every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccles_n 12._o ult_n if_o this_o be_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o before_o our_o judge_n continual_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n 1._o then_o we_o indeed_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v suitable_o affect_v there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v less_o able_a to_o deny_v than_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o yet_o how_o rare_o be_v our_o heart_n awe_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o these_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v before_o a_o heart-searcher_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o ps_n 139._o 12._o if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o proud_a or_o lustful_a or_o foolish_a thought_n arise_v but_o man_n may_v discern_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n clean_a and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o knowledge_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o man_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o our_o foot_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o god_n know_v it_o altogether_o and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o 2._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v what_o he_o speak_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n profess_v psal_n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o they_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n who_o serious_o inquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o command_n be_v and_o dare_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o certain_o they_o do_v contemn_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o like_o those_o psal_n 50._o 17._o do_v hate_n instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o they_o 3._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o observe_v how_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o he_o frown_v or_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v jacob_n tell_v his_o wife_n i_o see_v your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o before_o gen._n 31._o 5._o and_o they_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n if_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o they_o as_o before_o how_o be_v they_o trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o moment_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o david_n that_o moment_n seem_v a_o age_n nay_o a_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal_n 13._o 1._o but_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v put_v a_o great_a gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o or_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n god_n approbation_n or_o dislike_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o ult_n 4._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o do_v david_n cemplain_v of_o and_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a psal_n 28._o 4._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o shall_v mind_v diligent_o what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o his_o design_n in_o all_o even_o the_o severe_a of_o his_o dispensation_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o that_o his_o goodness_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v his_o love_a kindness_n by_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n final_o what_o he_o do_v to_o other_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v admonition_n by_o all_o the_o example_n that_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n shall_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o other_o experience_v of_o the_o lord_n severity_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o provoke_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v 5._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o david_n when_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o because_o he_o see_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v his_o rock_n and_o his_o fortress_n and_o his_o deliverer_n his_o god_n his_o strength_n in_o who_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v his_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o high_a tower_n psal_n 18._o 2._o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n forget_v god_n and_o his_o heart_n draw_v back_o from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o consider_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n isa_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o 6._o then_o we_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o fellowship_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o a_o most_o real_a happiness_n we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o weak_a and_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o implore_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o with_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n who_o can_v indeed_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v david_n follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o 7._o then_o we_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o when_o we_o refer_v all_o unto_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o our_o great_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v we_o woeful_o forget_v god_n when_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n when_o we_o chief_o design_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n set_a he_o indeed_o before_o you_o and_o then_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v you_o will_v aim_v at_o and_o indeed_o his_o honour_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v join_v together_o that_o you_o can_v seek_v his_o honour_n but_o you_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n seek_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o yourselves_o destructive_a in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n to_o set_v themselves_o thus_o before_o god_n 1._o not_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o god_n be_v exceed_o to_o affront_v he_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o he_o
then_o learn_v if_o the_o conversation_n be_v bad_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o wickedness_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o do_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v it_o 2._o learn_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v much_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o this_o will_v hinder_v war_n and_o fight_n and_o confusion_n this_o will_v hinder_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o will_v cause_v unity_n and_o peace_n turn_v our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o prevent_v our_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o any_o more_o isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o endeavour_n to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o they_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v with_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n use_v ii_o of_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o by_o do_v good_a psal_n 37._o 27._o 1._o depart_v from_o evil._n there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n pain_n death_n hell_n if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v sin_n do_v alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a employment_n we_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o foul_a and_o filthy_a work_n than_o in_o work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o work_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a all_o will_v repent_v of_o these_o evil_n work_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o to_o repent_v in_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o late_o mind_n therefore_o your_o conscience_n bid_v you_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a else_o evil_a will_v be_v extreme_o aggravate_v but_o if_o evil_a be_v forsake_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o isa_n 55._o 7._o 2._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o conscience_n will_v be_v please_v if_o god_n be_v please_v god_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n compare_v he_o and_o sin_n together_o he_o and_o satan_n together_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26._o 12._o your_o work_n if_o true_o good_a will_v be_v wage_n because_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n at_o present_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n final_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o work_v rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n up_o and_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o four_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n doct._n 5._o the_o five_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a nay_o we_o read_v that_o foelix_n the_o judge_n tremble_v while_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n be_v confident_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o but_o the_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o tremble_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o bradford_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n he_o think_v to_o browbeat_a he_o but_o can_v not_o bradford_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n and_o out-looked_a he_o and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o the_o look_v of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o of_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v fearless_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 2._o as_o his_o strength_n so_o his_o covenant_n and_o kindness_n be_v also_o everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 3._o let_v the_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 4._o as_o enemy_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o be_v absolute_o under_o god_n power_n they_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v or_o strike_v but_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o isa_n 10._o 15._o why_o shall_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o axe_n since_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o friend_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a promise_n that_o what_o man_n do_v mean_a for_o evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o good_a nay_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o god_n do_v admirable_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o do_v make_v these_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n augustin_n people_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la augustin_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kill_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n use_v i._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o harm_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v petrarch_n name_v injustè_fw-fr torqueris_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceres_fw-la si_fw-la just_a nullum_fw-la nempe_fw-la tormentum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_fw-la incolumi_fw-la externâ_fw-la haec_fw-la despicito_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la consolatur_fw-la tuus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la career_n ad_fw-la insignem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la eximiam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la cepit_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la redderet_fw-la petrarch_n use_v ii_o of_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o wound_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o exceed_o timorous_a if_o you_o comply_v a_o little_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o secure_v of_o yourselves_o this_o will_v spoil_v your_o peace_n and_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o must_v expect_v great_a strait_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n you_o have_v take_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o storm_n without_o and_o a_o tempest_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o believer_n adversary_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o fear_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o their_o end_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v
thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v serious_o that_o you_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o please_v you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o he_o nor_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o though_o you_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o can_v his_o hand_n take_v you_o though_o you_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v your_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n yet_o thence_o he_o can_v bring_v you_o down_o amos_n 9_o 2._o your_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dare_v you_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o nostril_n without_o ask_v you_o leave_v or_o give_v you_o the_o least_o warning_n you_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o your_o life_n but_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n in_o these_o cottage_n of_o clay_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v you_o out_o and_o require_v your_o soul_n at_o your_o hand_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n have_v most_o sovereign_a power_n he_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a monarch_n because_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o himself_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v and_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v destroy_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a by_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o engage_v this_o god_n against_o thou_o 4._o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o thou_o in_o particular_a thou_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o senseless_a conscience_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o heavy_a tiding_n god_n soul_n do_v hate_v thou_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v one_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n in_o wickedness_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n will_v not_o this_o startle_v thou_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o flame_v sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v be_v perverse_a before_o god_n and_o name_v thy_o name_n john_n thomas_n richard_z shall_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o enemy_n how_o will_v this_o affect_v thou_o why_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n how_o express_o be_v it_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11._o 6._o 5._o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o service_n his_o beck_n command_v they_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o and_o these_o angel_n do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n isa_n 37._o 36._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n can_v employ_v and_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o bring_v whole_a army_n of_o they_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nay_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a creature_n he_o can_v make_v terrible_a so_o as_o to_o tame_v the_o proud_a of_o his_o adversary_n those_o locust_n speak_v of_o by_o joel_n when_o god_n do_v marshal_v they_o into_o a_o army_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o devour_v the_o stubble_n as_o a_o strong_a people_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v god_n word_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n say_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o consume_v the_o rebellious_a against_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o himself_o oh_o dreadful_a to_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a enemy_n but_o when_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o host_n at_o command_n how_o shall_v sinner_n tremble_v before_o he_o 6._o look_v back_n and_o see_v what_o security_n have_v bring_v upon_o other_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o most_o astonish_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o drown_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o terrible_a when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12_o oh_o what_o cry_v and_o what_o climb_v be_v there_o to_o avoid_v that_o deluge_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n cattle_n beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o every_o man._n but_o security_n go_v before_o this_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v they_o marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o like_a sottishness_n and_o unsensibleness_n be_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o signal_n overthrow_n who_o have_v be_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o like_a sin_n will_v have_v like_o end_n and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v sudden_o and_o signal_o as_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o divine_a patience_n shall_v last_v much_o long_o towards_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o patience_n towards_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v like_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o endure_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v find_v he_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ever_o suffer_v laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la abuse_v patience_n may_v quick_o become_v fury_n hippolytus_n seneca_n hippolytus_n magne_n regnator_fw-la deûm_fw-la tam_fw-la lentus_fw-la audis_fw-la scelera_fw-la tà m_fw-la lentus_fw-la videâ—_n aec_fw-la quando_fw-la saeuâ_fw-la fulmina_fw-la emitte_v manu_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la serenum_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n in_o the_o tragedy_n when_o his_o mother-in-law_n make_v a_o incestuous_a motion_n to_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o stupid_a sinner_n have_v be_v spare_v all_o this_o while_n oh_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o spare_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n sottish_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n the_o devil_n who_o temps_fw-fr thou_o to_z sin_n will_v fain_o drag_v thou_o to_o hell_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o offend_v that_o hinder_v he_o and_o exercise_n forbearance_n to_o see_v if_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v stupid_a still_o god_n may_v quick_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o thou_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o cause_n his_o own_o wrathful_a vengeance_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n
of_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o strive_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o resistance_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o mercy_n will_v still_o be_v offer_v if_o that_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o reject_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v still_o continue_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o sin_v away_o do_v thou_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v ease_v himself_o of_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o be_v press_v with_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o nay_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o which_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o secure_a as_o thou_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a concern_v those_o sinner_n that_o do_v refuse_v and_o rebel_n that_o do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o rebel_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o on_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o live_v and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o seneca_n ourselves_o miser_n nimiùm_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctis_fw-la notus_fw-la moritur_fw-la ignotus_fw-la moritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la seneca_n be_v not_o to_o see_v what_o be_v our_o happiness_n what_o be_v our_o misery_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o obtain_v the_o one_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o how_o do_v the_o ungodly_a mistake_n every_o thing_n they_o mistake_v sin_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pleasant_a they_o mistake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a they_o mistake_v satan_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n they_o mistake_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o command_n grievous_a they_o mistake_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v look_v therefore_o into_o yourselves_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o startle_v conscience_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o your_o gild_n ah_o how_o have_v your_o offence_n abound_v you_o have_v sin_v alone_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o company_n you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o capacity_n in_o every_o employment_n nay_o you_o have_v sin_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o you_o have_v perform_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o shall_v such_o guilty_a soul_n tremble_v we_o blame_v the_o stupidness_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o several_a crime_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o hang_v he_o oh_o blame_v thyself_o for_o be_v unconcern_v at_o thy_o many_o thousand_o of_o transgression_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v thou_o 2._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n be_v thou_o o_o man_n a_o match_n for_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o the_o lord_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o deck_v thyself_o with_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o array_n thyself_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n can_v thou_o cast_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o poor_a worm_n thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o god_n than_o dry_a stubble_n before_o devour_a flame_n or_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a whirlwind_n 3._o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o mortality_n how_o quick_o may_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o thou_o return_v to_o thy_o earth_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n perish_v psal_n 146._o 4._o how_o soon_o may_v thou_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o face_n bind_v in_o secret_a do_v not_o thou_o observe_v man_n as_o great_a as_o young_a as_o rich_a as_o strong_a as_o thyself_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n why_o shall_v thy_o conscience_n be_v secure_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n for_o these_o several_a year_n it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v thou_o to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n present_o and_o to_o work_v for_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n be_v come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o work_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v apace_o go_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n thy_o precious_a soul_n immortal_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n and_o observation_n of_o hierocles_n upon_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v immortal_a thy_o body_n indeed_o must_v lie_v senseless_a in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o thy_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v throw_v into_o hell_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o sin_n and_o most_o active_a in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o sodomite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o which_o show_v plain_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n for_o if_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v asleep_a together_o they_o will_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o vengeance_n 5._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o death_n do_v part_n must_v be_v join_v again_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v companion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o they_o must_v share_v together_o in_o everlasting_a punishment_n thou_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o thy_o be_v sinner_n and_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o have_v it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o thy_o wish_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v thou_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o god_n do_v and_o since_o thou_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o awake_v awake_a that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a 9_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v behold_v how_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5._o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v still_o near_o and_o near_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o oh_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o your_o ear_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11._o 12._o consider_v serious_o 1._o how_o glorious_a the_o judge_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o legion_n of_o angel_n oh_o the_o majesty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o how_o powerful_a will_v this_o judge_n be_v find_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n will_v be_v then_o together_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o put_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o execution_n 3._o how_o righteous_a will_v the_o whole_a proceed_n